better_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o that_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sensible_a sign_n and_o be_v able_a immediate_o some_o to_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n some_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n some_o other_o receive_v not_o such_o miracle_n but_o baptism_n only_o as_o they_o of_o samaria_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip._n therefore_o say_v s._n luke_n peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o .8_o that_o they_o also_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o but_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o this_o word_n only_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o m._n harding_n transpose_v and_o shift_v s._n luke_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o place_v this_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o error_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o the_o canâ—asinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n foot_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n institution_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o &_o in_o none_o other_o name_n biside_n no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16._o nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o beléeve_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n doubtless_o he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o will_v presume_v hereby_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o in_o baptizinge_v will_v follow_v christ_n institution_n the_o objection_n of_o wash_a of_o foot_n be_v common_a &_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v s._n bernarde_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o s._n bernarde_n be_v a_o doctor_n but_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n herein_o must_v weigh_v the_o light_a neither_o do_v he_o so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a element_n namely_o choose_v nor_o any_o special_a word_n appoint_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o grace_n thereto_o annex_v only_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o general_a kind_n of_o take_v and_o in_o that_o meaning_n s._n hilary_n saithe_v 23._o the_o sacrament_n of_o praieâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o fast_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fullness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n of_o weep_v and_o s._n bernarde_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 10._o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o paint_a cross_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n betoken_v the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n defendendis_fw-la which_o signification_n he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n saithe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o you_o have_v seen_v i_o do_v you_o also_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o commandment_n bind_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o will_v thus_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n be_v neither_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o special_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o breach_n thereof_o ever_o deem_v sacrilege_n comperimus_fw-la as_o gelasius_n write_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n whether_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o it_o appear_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n write_v of_o it_o 5._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o belong_v unto_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n januarius_n touch_v the_o same_o 118_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o washinge_v foot_n begin_v first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n be_v il_fw-mi cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o touchinge_a onlesse_a they_o have_v be_v wash_v at_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostles_n use_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v still_o until_o his_o come_n with_o what_o indifferent_a judgement_n than_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o a_o sacrament_n with_o no_o sacrament_n a_o institution_n with_o no_o institution_n a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o no_o proufe_v can_v be_v make_v that_o upon_o christ_n commandment_n it_o be_v ever_o use_v neither_o do_v christe_o therefore_o so_o abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o himself_o to_o show_v they_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n â–ª_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a dream_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o king_n with_o all_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n 20._o &_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n therefore_o to_o break_v they_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o vile_a and_o servile_a office_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o his_o come_n be_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v learn_v humility_n by_o his_o example_n one_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o other_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o his_o disciple_n 10._o &_o will_v they_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o shoe_n 8._o &_o to_o carry_v neither_o rod_n nor_o scrip_n about_o they_o and_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v practice_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o deep_a understanding_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n the_o reason_n that_o follow_v be_v of_o like_a value_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o after_o supper_n or_o sittinge_n or_o at_o a_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o so_o understande_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n according_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n here_o allege_v be_v speak_v of_o sprinkeling_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n over_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
own_o tongue_n how_o be_v it_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n think_v sometime_o they_o have_v sure_o find_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la geve_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o thereof_o necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o call_v dog_n may_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v plain_o he_o find_v it_o not_o this_o short_a answer_n touch_v the_o demand_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v up_o only_o in_o word_n as_o shall_v appear_v he_o add_v further_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o timâ—_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a first_o this_o stopple_n of_o commaundinge_a be_v whole_o impertment_a unto_o the_o question_n second_o all_o other_o tongue_n three_o only_a except_v be_v without_o just_a cause_n condemn_v for_o barbarous_a three_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o people_n read_n in_o their_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a shift_n and_o a_o quarrel_n without_o savoure_n for_o in_o what_o tongue_n can_v the_o uulgare_a people_n read_v and_o understande_v any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o their_o own_o common_a tiberiâ—_n and_o uulgare_a tongue_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n use_v sometime_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n into_o his_o out_o province_n and_o far_o country_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o uiceroy_n &_o lieutenant_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o whoulde_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o rome_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o licence_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n yet_o he_o limit_v they_o either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o latin_a or_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v read_v it_o but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o old_a time_n will_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understande_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o appear_v many_o way_n and_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n and_o good_a proof_n only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o 6._o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o people_n harken_v o_o israel_n let_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n rest_n in_o thy_o haâ—te_n thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o sittinge_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o walk_a in_o thy_o journey_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o rest_n and_o when_o thou_o riseste_v thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o as_o a_o mark_n unto_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o a_o token_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o door_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o thy_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n scientiarum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bilble_a in_o his_o house_n s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la say_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n either_o read_v yourselves_o â–ª_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n 9_o admoneo_fw-la &_o rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la comparetis_fw-la i_o warn_v yowe_o and_o beseech_v yowe_o to_o geate_v book_n again_o he_o say_v audite_fw-la saeculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la â–ª_o animae_fw-la pharmaca_n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la vultis_fw-la vel_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la acquirite_fw-la apostolum_n euangelia_fw-la acta_fw-la continuos_fw-la &_o sedulos_fw-la doctores_fw-la hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n geate_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o geate_n the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a 2._o and_o earnest_a teacher_n origen_n say_v utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la scruâ—amini_n scripturas_fw-la i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o bethleem_n with_o paula_n pauâ—â—_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sororum_fw-la ignorare_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o sister_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learning_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o example_n notwithstanding_o some_o â—avil_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o very_a reason_n will_v lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o think_v that_o these_o father_n mean_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o know_v 1._o and_o uulgare_a tongue_n s._n basile_n say_v quantum_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la possumus_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n deo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la initium_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la sermonis_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n syllabae_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o this_o likeness_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n neither_o this_o knowledge_n without_o doctrine_n and_o the_o begin_v of_o doctrine_n be_v speech_n and_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n be_v word_n and_o syllable_n the_o resolution_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o people_n without_o understand_v the_o particular_a word_n and_o syllable_n can_v know_v the_o speech_n not_o know_v the_o speech_n they_o can_v attain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o without_o this_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n they_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n tongue_n concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v be_v of_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o native_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n rome_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o few_o and_o common_o myslike_v father_n the_o three_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n the_o swenkfeldians_n except_v who_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n the_o second_o be_v allow_v best_a of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o have_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_a from_o the_o begin_v here_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n â–ª_o as_o they_o of_o the_o third_o reproove_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o they_o of_o the_o second_o can_v allow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o third_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v lay_v out_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o utter_o bar_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n from_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o third_o geve_v all_o menn_n leave_v to_o read_v all_o part_n thereof_o without_o exception_n bytweene_n these_o two_o extreme_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a the_o first_o hereof_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v common_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o fourteenthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n as_o he_o say_v have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o new_a translation_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o old_a neither_o in_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n translate_v by_o ulphilas_n nor_o in_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n nor_o
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
and_o innâ—ocentius_n witness_n 6._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v it_o not_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v catholic_n and_o touchinge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o scotus_n saiethe_v in_o plain_a word_n 4._o huic_fw-la vino_fw-la apponere_fw-la aquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n sacramenti_fw-la here_o we_o see_v these_o doctor_n agree_v not_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o mixture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n scotus_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o revele_v the_o secrcates_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n touchinge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o one_o drop_n or_o two_o must_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n how_o much_o thereof_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o wine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o convenient_a mixture_n what_o become_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thin_a flewme_n or_o into_o christ_n blood_n by_o mean_a of_o mixture_n or_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o ablution_n to_o wash_v the_o rest_n away_o it_o will_v require_v long_a talk_n and_o not_o necessary_a at_o this_o present_a neither_o will_v i_o now_o have_v move_v one_o word_n hereof_o savinge_v that_o this_o man_n thus_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o restoarer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o as_o he_o saithe_v priest_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o the_o church_n doothe_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n dooinge_a herein_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v mass_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o one_o intention_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o work_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vltima_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o that_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o christ_n word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n eucharistiae_fw-la and_o whether_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v the_o priest_n follow_v with_o his_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a if_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o baptism_n intention_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n argument_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o thus_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v what_o himself_o list_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v worldly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o subject_v unto_o christian_a liberty_n no_o less_o than_o place_n or_o time_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o have_v yâ—_z communion_n minister_v without_o either_o priest_n or_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o baptism_n minister_v without_o water_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o superstitious_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o that_o creature_n themselves_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_n m._n hardinge_n may_v aswell_o have_v conclude_v thus_o apollo_n paul_n peter_n life_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v worldly_a creature_n for_o so_o saithe_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o worldly_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o paul_n apollo_n peter_n from_o the_o world_n from_o life_n and_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n again_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n teach_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a the_o marvellous_a unitinge_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o into_o one_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n seinge_v that_o all_o so_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o body_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n thereof_o we_o may_v welconclude_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o be_v together_o of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o much_o agreeable_a to_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n afore_o mention_v ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la 26._o quamuis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la svae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiâ—_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la unione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la panem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la dividi_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la seiungi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o within_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n although_o we_o be_v distant_a both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v divise_v a_o mean_a covenable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o between_o ourselves_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o with_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n for_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o do_v asunder_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o this_o ancient_a father_n learning_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a bliss_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o good_a blissinge_a of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o also_o of_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o condition_n of_o place_n special_o where_o as_o be_v no_o wilful_a breach_n nor_o contempt_n of_o most_o seemly_a and_o covenable_a order_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v in_o part_n that_o these_o two_o father_n cyrillus_n &_o dionysius_n agree_v together_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avoutch_v so_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o same_o cyrillus_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n or_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_v once_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v as_o glad_o yield_v unto_o yâ—_z who_o will_v but_o if_o cyrillus_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v it_o these_o man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o catholic_a father_n cyrillus_n saithe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o jew_n or_o gentile_n free_a or_o bonde_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n jesu._n this_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o in_o any_o point_n touch_v the_o private_a mass_n we_o confess_v 20._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v have_v make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n &_o he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n all_o endue_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_z the_o distance_z never_o so_o great_a yet_o be_v we_o one_o a_o other_o member_n this_o maruâ—lous_a conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n be_v first_o begin_v &_o wrought_v by_o faith_n 31._o as_o saithe_n paulinus_n unto_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la incorporamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o same_o incorporation_n be_v assure_v unto_o
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hâ—â—h_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o â—ath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâ—itution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v â–ª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
people_n understand_v and_o no_o understand_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n origen_n as_o he_o be_v here_o allege_v saithe_n that_o the_o very_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n profit_v much_o and_o rejoice_v the_o angel_n both_o within_o and_o about_o we_o although_o we_o understande_v it_o not_o for_o better_o understand_v hereof_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n that_o this_o godly_a father_n have_v of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v much_o that_o may_v be_v say_v 23._o he_o hold_v thus_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o office_n allot_v unto_o they_o diverse_o some_o over_o tree_n some_o over_o herb_n some_o over_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v grammar_n some_o logic_n some_o rhetoric_n some_o other_o science_n 3._o and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o guard_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o yield_v account_n of_o our_o doing_n 20._o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o origen_n mean_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v about_o us._n his_o saieinge_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o the_o simple_a mind_n that_o delit_v in_o god_n word_n although_o oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v purpose_n and_o not_o of_o have_v the_o service_n or_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v thus_o to_o wrest_v his_o author_n to_o a_o wrong_n purpose_n origen_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n he_o write_v thus_o 2._o utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i_o will_v we_o will_v all_o perform_v that_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o josue_n 20._o he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o answer_v yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refreash_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o seeinge_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o haec_fw-la idcirco_fw-la diximus_fw-la ne_fw-la fastidium_fw-la capiamus_fw-la audientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v that_o we_o loath_a not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n although_o we_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o origen_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o grammatical_a or_o plain_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o allegory_n or_o profound_a sense_n whereunto_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o well_o attain_v for_o so_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la saluantur_fw-la qui_fw-la literam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la simplicem_fw-la narrationem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la narratio_fw-la simplex_fw-la sufficit_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la even_o they_o be_v save_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o only_o the_o simple_a story_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o unlearned_a have_v profit_n by_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o further_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n augustine_n 119._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la honorar_fw-la who_o so_o loove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n honour_v in_o it_o even_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o likewise_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o receive_v great_a profit_n by_o read_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o although_o he_o be_v not_o then_o able_a thorough_o to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n 5._o and_o all_o though_o he_o full_o understand_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o like_a also_o write_v s._n hierome_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la elevabitur_fw-la 3._o &_o prophetabit_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la antè_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la &_o ibunt_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n &_o josue_n filium_fw-la nave_n montes_fw-la propheâ—as_fw-la montes_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o euangelistas_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n montes_fw-la confugerit_fw-la &_o in_o huiusmodi_fw-la montium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n this_o may_v the_o simple_a have_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o full_o understande_v they_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o angel_n delit_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n molest_v and_o gréeve_v with_o the_o same_o as_o origen_n himself_o witness_v by_o these_o word_n daemonibus_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la genera_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la 27._o si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n above_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o above_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n labour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v with_o earnest_a mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n as_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v he_o saithe_n psalm_n the_o psalm_n chase_v away_o devil_n but_o s._n augustine_n geve_v not_o such_o power_n unto_o a_o psalm_n pronounce_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n but_o unto_o a_o psalm_n understand_v &_o beléeve_v and_o pronounce_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o because_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v be_v available_a of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o understand_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o jewishe_a kind_n of_o folly_n chrysostome_n see_v &_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n 43._o quidam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la alligant_a circa_fw-la collum_fw-la dic_fw-la sacerdos_n insipiens_fw-la nun_n quotidiè_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la &_o auditur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la posita_fw-la euangelia_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eum_fw-la poterunt_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la suspensa_fw-la saluare_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la literarum_fw-la a_o in_o intellectu_fw-la sensuum_fw-la certain_a priest_n there_o be_v that_o bind_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n tell_v i_o thou_o foolish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o then_o can_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v tide_v at_o his_o neck_n for_o wherein_o rea_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n wherein_o rest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o since_o that_o we_o grant_v faithful_o that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n 179_o redigitur_fw-la meaning_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o discharge_v by_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o changinge_v and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o not_o of_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o accident_n and_o show_v stand_a without_o subject_a and_o substance_n he_o saithe_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v aâ—anced_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o consecration_n above_o nature_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 83._o oculis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ista_fw-la perspiciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sensibile_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la let_v we_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v thereof_o be_v thing_n sensible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v and_o seem_v nothing_o touchinge_v the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v write_v both_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o in_o a_o book_n 4._o that_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o nothing_o toutch_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n so_o unaduised_o choose_v can_v little_o further_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n of_o empty_a accident_n hang_v i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o without_o further_a exposition_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la not_o this_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o strengthen_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n rabanus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o nourrishement_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la 26._o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_o make_v happy_a tertullian_n say_v 25._o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o faith_n likewise_o chrysostome_n magnê°_n iste_fw-la panis_n carnis_fw-la qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o great_a bread_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o bread_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 9_o how_o little_a this_o place_n will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o old_a father_n origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la quidam_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la exteriori_fw-la deputanda_fw-la â—int_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la falsi_fw-la canti_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o simple_a folk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o what_o to_o the_o utter_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n turn_v themselves_o to_o vain_a imagination_n and_o foolish_a pabâ—es_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o then_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v extant_a but_o as_o yet_o remaininge_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o few_o learned_a man_n his_o word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n praebetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la sive_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n item_n praebetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n saithe_v he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a after_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bread_n ne_fw-fr menâ—em_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la quasi_fw-la pani_n &_o vino_fw-la nudis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la sensus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la esse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmeâ—_n te_fw-la fides_n &_o ne_fw-la gustatu_fw-la rem_fw-la diâ—udices_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la ac_fw-la comperto_fw-la habe_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la impartitum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la consider_v not_o say_v this_o father_n these_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v apart_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la 180_o appear_v qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_n cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v then_o thou_o self_n thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o .3_o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o we_o sith_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n iteretur_fw-la import_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n and_o none_o other_o for_o if_o the_o second_o communion_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o other_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v iteratur_fw-la and_o further_o the_o same_o word_n necessary_o signify_v that_o one_o communion_n be_v then_o in_o such_o case_n minister_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o mass_n or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o or_o ten_o together_o all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v we_o this_o formal_a syllogismus_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o devoute_a people_n may_v hear_v mass_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n at_o sundry_a time_n some_o rather_o some_o late_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v sundry_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o m._n hardinge_n never_o examine_v the_o part_n and_o likelihood_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o head_n proposition_n be_v apparent_a false_a ground_v as_o it_o be_v term_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la presume_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n be_v not_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v seem_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o leoes_n meaning_n for_o leo_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o two_o nor_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o every_o day_n but_o only_o of_o great_a solemn_a feast_n and_o of_o such_o resort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a cùm_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la therefore_o to_o bear_v we_o thus_o in_o hand_n that_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n either_o for_o the_o term_n time_n in_o london_n or_o for_o the_o people_n about_o paul_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o postels_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n like_v as_o this_o also_o be_v that_o he_o add_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_v for_o alas_o what_o comfort_v can_v the_o people_n receive_v where_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understande_v nor_o know_v nor_o learn_v but_o stand_v only_o as_o man_n amaze_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n let_v m._n hardinge_n once_o lie_v apart_o dissimulation_n and_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o people_n at_o his_o mass_n can_v possible_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a comfort_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o that_o he_o know_v as_o he_o seldom_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o where_o as_o he_o plead_v his_o toâ—ies_n quoties_fw-la and_o thereby_o will_v erect_v a_o whole_a totquot_fw-la of_o mass_n sans_o number_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o consider_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n he_o shall_v better_o have_v espy_v out_o his_o own_o folâ—e_n and_o have_v have_v less_o occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o leo_n saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o any_o devoute_a people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o â—_o new_a company_n shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n totquot_n be_v much_o abbridge_v in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o leo_n his_o author_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o one_o priest_n for_o leo_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o and_o of_o no_o more_o may_v say_v mass_n bold_o without_o stickinge_v or_o staggeringe_v as_o often_o as_o any_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n alexander_n sufficit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la celebrare_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o a_o day_n sufficit_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n which_o the_o gloze_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v well_o expound_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o honesty_n glosa_n or_o of_o profit_n as_o if_o some_o great_a personage_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o church_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o salesgunstadium_fw-la have_v straitely_a charge_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n the_o one_o â—_o in_o course_n of_o the_o day_n present_v the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o to_o pleasure_v some_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v a_o great_a stopple_n to_o m._n hardinge_n totquot_n in_o these_o proviso_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n consideration_n have_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n they_o be_v utter_o leafte_v without_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v one_o friar_n stuppino_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v v._o or_o vi_fw-la or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n to_o satisfy_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n syllogismus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a far_o from_o leoes_n purpose_n the_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o himself_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v lawful_a to_o say_v so_o many_o corner_n mass_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n either_o for_o dioscorus_n to_o move_v this_o question_n or_o for_o leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n wherefore_o they_o that_o reproove_v the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o worthy_a father_n be_v reiectour_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v utter_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ever_o enduringe_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199_o scripture_n by_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v already_o answer_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n if_o they_o that_o have_v reform_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n invent_v and_o erect_v all_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o also_o the_o understand_v and_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o same_o that_o have_v spoil_v god_n child_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o have_v feadde_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v with_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o have_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_a christ_n bliss_v mystery_n and_o have_v wicked_o defile_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v face_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v all_o their_o wilful_a do_n what_o may_v god_n people_n think_v of_o they_o and_o before_o who_o do_v they_o run_v uery_o gerardus_n lorichius_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o a_o abomination_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-mi johannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la mediarorem_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
sacrifice_n be_v a_o thankesgeuâ—nge_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o eusebius_n saithe_v christ_n after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o marvelous_a oblation_n and_o a_o pass_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o gevinge_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nazianzenus_n call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o also_o he_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o eusebius_n saithe_v further_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadful_a and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o gather_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o that_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o judgemente_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v call_v dreadful_a saint_n cyril_n saithe_v 40._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o terribilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o metuenda_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la canon_n dogmatum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la transmissorum_fw-la the_o secret_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o terrible_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o uoice_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o say_v thus_o manu_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la voice_fw-la clamans_fw-la alios_fw-la vocat_fw-la alios_fw-la arcet_fw-la with_o that_o terrible_a hand_n and_o continual_a voice_n crieinge_v some_o he_o call_v in_o and_o some_o he_o put_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o that_o therein_o be_v lay_v forth_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v â—idden_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v our_o heaviness_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v rend_v and_o torment_v for_o our_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o cry_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o god_n o_o my_o god_n why_o haste_v thou_o thus_o forsake_v i_o there_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o air_n the_o shakinge_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o uele_n the_o cleavinge_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o descendinge_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o conqueringe_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 17._o quamuis_fw-la quis_fw-la lapis_fw-la effet_fw-fr illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la audita_fw-la quomodò_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tristis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la traditus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ligatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la abductus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la denique_fw-la omnia_fw-la passus_fw-la cera_fw-la mollior_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la terrae_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la abijciet_fw-la any_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o night_n how_o christ_n be_v moorneful_a emonge_n his_o disciple_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v how_o he_o be_v leadde_a away_o how_o he_o be_v arreign_v and_o how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v as_o save_v as_o wax_n and_o will_v throw_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthe_o cogitation_n away_o from_o he_o thus_o saithe_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n one_o of_o master_n hardinge_n late_a greek_a doctor_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la say_fw-la quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o remembrance_n how_o do_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n what_o do_v we_o conceive_v he_o dooinge_a how_o dealing_v what_o suffer_n what_o think_v we_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o he_o do_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o stay_v the_o wind_n or_o that_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n he_o feed_v thousand_o which_o be_v token_n that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n such_o thing_n as_o declare_v his_o weakness_n his_o cross_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o priest_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o his_o dooinge_a seem_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n thus_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n thus_o he_o die_v thus_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o his_o wound_n these_o consideration_n thus_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o godly_a heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o for_o the_o real_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o learned_a father_n eusebius_n say_v nothing_o uery_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a sophism_n to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadeful_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o quake_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n hesychius_n affirm_v with_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la dnns_fw-la iussit_fw-la levit._fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n virulum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la ponat_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la capuâ—_n eius_fw-la &_o iugulet_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la christum_n â—ignificat_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la immolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 10._o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la iterum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praeuâ—niens_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la immolavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la virtutem_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n command_v saithe_v he_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o stick_v he_o before_o our_o lord_n it_o signify_v christ_n who_o noman_n have_v offer_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n sacrifice_v he_o except_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n deed_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o but_o also_o preventinge_v it_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n of_o hesychius_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o first_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n unbloude_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o etc._n etc._n without_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n preventinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n albeit_o not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o distinction_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v 13._o agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n as_o christâ—_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o table_n so_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n but_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o table_n uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mysteriâ—_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 23._o nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la et_fw-la ramen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la populis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la
new_a thing_n with_o the_o old_a and_o still_o to_o alter_v new_a for_o new_a until_o both_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v no_o manner_n doctor_n nor_o old_a nor_o new_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v and_o of_o his_o new_a doctor_n he_o be_v ashamed_a finis_fw-la the_o xxv_n article_n whether_o the_o fourme_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_z or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 253_o prove_v real_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 253_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v consume_v a_o way_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v paschali_fw-la and_o now_o be_v become_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v omniâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n or_o consequent_a of_o understand_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n â—â—dice_n which_o of_o s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la sozopolitano_n speak_v against_o certain_a that_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sequel_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o way_n of_o reasonninge_a basile_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o father_n where_o manifest_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n presume_v that_o his_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o imagininge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o remoove_v and_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o think_v he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_z &_o show_v that_o be_v leafte_v behind_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o reproove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o form_n or_o a_o accident_n but_o very_o bread_n s._n chrysostome_n caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n gelasius_n eâ—tychem_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n confess_v by_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n report_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n happen_v to_o utter_v in_o vehemency_n and_o heat_n of_o talk_n contra._n to_o dissemble_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v the_o same_o violent_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n paulus_n saithe_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuenit_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o law_n that_o folowinge_v only_o the_o bare_a word_n defraud_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la latere_fw-la hauritur_fw-la encaenijs_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o so_o strait_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o bare_a word_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v christ_n passion_n or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n blood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v and_o pour_v from_o his_o side_n and_o that_o without_o help_v of_o figure_n uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o amplification_n and_o kind_a of_o speech_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v not_o for_o that_o theâ—e_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o represent_v before_o we_o the_o material_a bread_n seem_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n most_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n these_o be_v his_o word_n caesarium_fw-la in_o sacramento_n manet_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v encaenijs_fw-la even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v consume_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la te_fw-la accipere_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la 51._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la deus_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la tenet_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o hold_v thy_o head_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o avance_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v behold_v all_o mystery_n with_o our_o inner_a eye_n 83._o which_o inner_a eye_n doubtless_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o corruptible_a and_o outward_a thing_n hereby_o the_o feebleness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n sequel_n may_v soon_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o further_o say_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v sometime_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o discourse_n and_o drift_n of_o reason_n 28._o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custom_n hereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o case_n m._n hardinge_n want_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o anciente_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o theodoretus_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o other_o more_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v stil._n it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o and_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o bare_a shift_n of_o simple_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
1350._o in_o vita_fw-la gerâ—asij_n &_o protasij_fw-la in_o deciâ—â—_n natali_n coloss._n 4._o lucas_n medicus_n theodor._n lib._n 1._o volaterranus_n eusebius_n li._n 7._o cap._n 18._o hieronymus_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n gregorius_n li._n 9_o epistole_n 9_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corin._n 4._o johan._n 1_o apocalyp_n 13._o basilij_fw-la episto_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarien_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n 80._o quaestio_fw-la quaest._n 61._o pachymeres_n in_o tertium_fw-la caput_fw-la eccl._n hierarch_n athanasius_n aduersus_fw-la â—entes_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la adriaâ—o_n papa_n in_o epistâ—la_n synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n &_o itenem_fw-la this_o basile_n be_v not_o s._n basil._n council_n mogâ—nti_n de_fw-fr imaginiâ—_n genes_n 2._o esai_n 19_o psalm_n 95._o psalm_n 25._o psalm_n 26._o adriani_n epistâ—_n synodica_fw-la actione_n 2._o psalm_n 47._o theodorut_fw-fr council_n nicen._n â—_o actio_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 47._o psalm_n 44._o council_n nicen._n â—_o â—ctio_fw-la 1._o origen_n contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la lib._n 4._o clemens_n alexadrinus_fw-la in_o parâ—netico_n arnobius_n contra_fw-la genteâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 214._o tertulli_n in_o apologetico_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 2._o cap_n 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 31._o concilium_fw-la eliberinum_n can._n 36._o constantinopolitan_n council_n p._n crinitus_n li._n 9_o cap._n 9_o council_n nicen._n 2._o â—ctione_n 6._o three_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episcopuâ—â—_n massilien_n lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d loquâ—s_n poema_n taâ—â—â—_n gregor_n li._n 9_o epist_n 9_o council_n senonense_n horatius_n athenaeus_n cicero_n tuscul._n quaest._n 1._o plato_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 4._o rom._n 10._o habacuch_o 2._o hieremi_n 10._o sapient_a 9_o action_n 4._o in_o eunuch_n plutarch_n sapientiae_fw-la 15._o how_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n holy_a image_n by_o m._n hardinge_n confession_n be_v woorship_v without_o spirit_n and_o truth_n truth_n a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sound_v non_fw-la incuruabis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o boow_v down_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n although_o not_o principal_o li._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n ca._n 18._o in_o questionib_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la principeâ—â—_n principeâ—â—_n this_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o the_o true_a athanasius_n li._n 7._o epist._n 53._o gene._n 37._o the_o .203_o vntruethe_v for_o no_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o teach_v we_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n or_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o boow_v down_o unto_o it_o it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o gregorius_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 53._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 47._o psalm_n 44._o council_n nicen._n 2._o action_n 2._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 113._o athanasi_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 15._o the_o sophism_n olympio_n augustin_n in_o psalm_n 113._o augustinus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n 49._o augustinus_n in_o psalm_n 13._o laâ—ria_n doâ—lia_n hieremi_n 2d_o româ—n_n 1._o eusebius_n li_n 8._o de_fw-fr theoteâ—no_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 5._o nycolaus_n lyra_n â—n_n 14._o ca._n daniel_n nâ—col_n lyra_n in_o hester_n 3._o ca._n cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 4._o in_o libro_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 4._o thomas_z in_z 3._o senten_n do_v 2d_o holcot_n in_o libruâ—_n sapient_a lect_v 158._o author_n forâ—aliâ—ij_fw-la licet_fw-la hoâ—_n rationabiliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la tenet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la lacobus_fw-la payuâ—â—_n li._n 9_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 1._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi._n secundum_fw-la maâ—thae_fw-la sermo_n 6._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduulâ—deum_fw-la origen_n contrâ—_n celsum_fw-la li._n 4._o polyd_v vergil_n de_fw-fr inuentorib_n rer_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 13._o â—bidem_fw-la â—piphanius_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la epis_fw-la hierosolymitan_n petrus_n crinitus_n li._n 9_o ca._n 9_o council_n mogâ—nâ—inen_n de_fw-fr imag._n sapientiae_fw-la 14._o deuteron_n 27._o leviti_fw-la 19_o the_o .204_o untruth_n for_o m._n hardinge_n knowethe_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n cornelius_n tacâ—tus_n in_o tiberiâ—_n deuteron_n 6._o coâ—nel_n agrippa_z the_o vaniâ—ate_n scientiarum_fw-la augustin_n in_o capite_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o johan._n chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n homi_fw-la 9_o origen_n in_o esai_n homi_fw-la 2._o hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la pauâ—â—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 1._o three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n father_n m_o hardinge_n be_v â—one_n of_o these_o roman_n 1â—_n basilius_n in_o psalm_n 1._o augustin_n epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianâ—â—_n five_o consideration_n â—hy_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v they_o without_o limitation_n johan._n 3_o amphilochius_n in_o vita_fw-la vincentij_fw-la 1._o regum_fw-la 13._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n homi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la libro_fw-la â—â—_o ad_fw-la â—ersus_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n â—_o prologo_fw-la iâ—_n in_o explaâ—ationeâ—_n psalm_n augustin_n in_o capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tradition_n actorum_fw-la ca_fw-mi 19_o council_n nicem_fw-la 1._o can._n 14._o origen_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 20._o dionysius_n in_o ecclesi_n hierarch_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescription_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la council_n constantinop_n 6._o acti_fw-la 4._o eadem_fw-la actione_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 2._o thessalon_n 2._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o câ—_n 4._o scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis._n galatas_fw-la 3._o philippen_n 1._o 1._o petri._n 3._o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4_o irenaeus_n in_o eode_n capite_fw-la mathae_n 2d_o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o deuteron_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o ill_a thought_n lib._n 1._o theâ—_n ologiae_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o contention_n and_o reaâ—oninge_v and_o not_o of_o read_v augustinus_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la epis_fw-la 3._o loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la actor_n 10._o psalm_n 11._o psalm_n 118._o nazianzenus_n theologiae_n li._n 1._o 2._o tâ—moth_n 2._o cyprian_a in_o prooemio_fw-la pandect_a 2._o timoth._n â—_o cyril_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib_n 6._o nazianzen_n in_o funebri_fw-la oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paâ—â—lae_fw-la cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o confessionun_n li._n 8._o cap._n 12._o actorum_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o these_o other_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o 305._o untruth_n for_o christ_n say_v these_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o revel_v to_o the_o little_a one_o matthae_fw-la 11._o esai_n â—_o irenaeus_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 48._o â—_o corin._n 4._o roman_n 1._o dionysius_n carthusian_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 8._o gulielm_n gerson_n quae_fw-la veritates_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salâ—tis_fw-la credendae_fw-la sint_fw-la corollar_n 4._o abbas_n panorâ—itanus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 8._o glosa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la anacleti_n epis_fw-la tertia_fw-la dist._n 21._o in_o nono_fw-la the_o .206_o untrueth_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n vide_fw-la hilarium_fw-la in_o psalm_n â—_o the_o .207_o untrueth_n misreport_v god_n divine_a providence_n providence_n the_o people_n swine_v to_o read_v the_o heâ—brewe_n hilarius_n in_o psalm_n 2._o hieronymus_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la deuteron_n 11._o deuteron_n 24._o machabaeor_fw-la 1â—_n esther_n 9_o hieremi_n 51._o baruch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o lucaâ—_n 4._o actorum_fw-la 8._o johan._n 19_o origen_n in_o cantica_fw-la in_fw-la prologo_fw-la paulus_n phagiuâ—_n in_o leviticum_fw-la cap._n 23._o geraldus_fw-la lillius_n in_o historiâ—_n poetarâ—â—_n bernard_n super_fw-la caâ—tica_fw-la bernarde_n call_v he_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o well_o apply_v apply_v they_o despise_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v despise_v chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 3._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 5._o gregor_n li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 7._o &_o epis_fw-la 25._o albertus_n pigghius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 13._o 1._o corin._n 8._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ca._n 1._o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la hieronym_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ca._n 1._o augustinus_n in_o psalmum_fw-la 131._o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o chrysostom_n in_o epiâ—â—_n ad_fw-la coloss_n hâ—mi_fw-la 9_o philippen_n 3._o 1._o